a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
the_o little_a boy_n which_o run_v to_o our_o friend_n jesus_n christ_n who_o then_o come_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o we_o go_v free_a second_o 17._o because_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o all_o the_o holy_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o patience_n his_o love_n his_o meekness_n his_o goodness_n his_o holiness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o woman_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a she_o can_v be_v poor_a if_o he_o be_v noble_a she_o can_v be_v base_a for_o look_v what_o the_o man_n have_v he_o communicate_v to_o his_o wife_n even_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n christ_n have_v that_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n look_v what_o he_o have_v we_o can_v want_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v for_o it_o adjudge_v and_o sentence_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o if_o he_o have_v this_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o nor_o lose_v his_o eye_n because_o it_o then_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n son_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v we_o member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v we_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a quality_n than_o other_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o above_o other_o but_o because_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o ring_n that_o can_v heal_v many_o disease_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ring_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ring_n but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ring_n that_o cure_v they_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n save_v we_o but_o not_o by_o the_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o galatian_n 5._o 6._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n there_o be_v two_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o faith_n it_o work_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o grieve_v god_n and_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n for_o it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v 1_o than_o faith_n work_v in_o heaven_n by_o tender_v and_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n 2_o second_o faith_n work_v in_o earth_n by_o stir_v up_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a motion_n now_o two_o way_n it_o may_v stir_v up_o good_a motion_n first_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o combination_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n first_o by_o meditation_n for_o faith_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o how_o his_o body_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v for_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n faith_n make_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n first_o 1_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n consideration_n and_o transgression_n that_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v whip_v his_o face_n to_o be_v buffet_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v pierce_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v nail_v his_o head_n to_o be_v crown_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o a_o speate_v so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o grievous_a thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o peter_n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n cause_v this_o cruel_a death_n and_o grievous_a pain_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v they_o down_o to_o crucify_v they_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o take_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n sin_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v bloody_a babylon_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o so_o do_v this_o voice_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a concern_v sin_n reward_v it_o as_o that_o have_v reward_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v kill_v he_o even_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v kill_v it_o say_v augustine_n if_o one_o shall_v kill_v thy_o father_n or_o thy_o mother_n will_v thou_o entertain_v he_o into_o thy_o house_n will_v thou_o let_v he_o feed_v at_o thy_o table_n nay_o thou_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o spit_v at_o he_o nay_o say_v he_o sin_n have_v not_o kill_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o it_o have_v kill_v christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o then_o entertain_v sin_n will_v thou_o let_v it_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n will_v thou_o feed_v it_o nay_o say_v he_o hate_v it_o defy_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o toad_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 2_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v consideration_n it_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n so_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o we_o make_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n wherein_o judge_v you_o what_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n complain_v esai_n 49._o 4._o that_o he_o labour_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o such_o a_o complaint_n may_v christ_n take_v up_o against_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v of_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o enclose_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o thirty_o three_o year_n labour_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o corsse_n all_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n still_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o christ_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o strength_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v spend_v his_o blood_n even_o all_o his_o blood_n even_o five_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o vain_a to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v
there_o be_v always_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o faith_n leave_v though_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n still_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o love_n of_o goodness_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v be_v his_o comfort_n we_o read_v act_n 20._o 10._o that_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o this_o may_v be_v their_o comfort_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o this_o must_v be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a affliction_n and_o desertion_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o be_v comfort_n that_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 55._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v and_o stay_v i_o up_o tree_n in_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v and_o beat_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o they_o will_v break_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n go_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a they_o come_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o come_v unto_o our_o former_a estate_n again_o and_o to_o as_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o so_o zech._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o same_o powerful_a grace_n to_o his_o people_n after_o their_o fall_n as_o before_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o for_o i_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o glad_a their_o heart_n the_o three_o be_v comfort_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n you_o know_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o tree_n he_o cast_v mould_n about_o it_o pull_v and_o shake_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o man_n he_o pull_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o root_v and_o ground_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n therefore_o let_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n there_o be_v some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v well_o so_o sometime_o god_n send_v a_o man_n adversity_n and_o sometime_o prosperity_n sometime_o he_o deal_v one_o way_n with_o we_o sometime_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v comfort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a or_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n again_o still_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v return_v again_o so_o we_o see_v david_n psal_n 119._o ver_fw-la ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v oh_o seek_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o the_o sheepfold_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o god_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o fall_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o he_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v return_v note_n this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o north_n pole_n if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o little_a thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v so_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v touch_v and_o set_v a_o fire_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v always_o gather_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v discontent_v until_o it_o come_v home_o to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v he_o will_v fling_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o every_o straw_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n we_o shall_v fling_v out_o our_o arm_n abroad_o and_o catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v ourselves_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v recover_v again_o quest._n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n sol._n i_o answer_v first_o he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 1_o second_o he_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o former_a fall_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 2_o psal_n 51._o say_v he_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal_n 4._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 3_o three_o strive_v against_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o say_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v still_o on_o god_n 4_o four_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o thou_o can_v approve_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o still_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 3_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o this_o top_n and_o degree_n faith_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n he_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v at_o this_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o now_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n that_o have_v sea_n room_n enough_o be_v past_a rock_n and_o sand_n and_o so_o out_o of_o danger_n sail_v safe_o unto_o
1._o in_o exhortation_n 2._o in_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n 3._o in_o consolation_n 4._o in_o mutual_a prayer_n first_o 1_o in_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n command_v as_o heb._n 3._o 13._o say_v s._n paul_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 11._o 24._o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v himself_o on_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o other_o as_o zech._n 4._o 2._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o a_o bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o with_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o o_o live_v tree_n right_a over_o it_o to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n with_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o shine_a lamp_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o olive_n tree_n to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n or_o oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brother_n simile_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o meet_v many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n and_o let_v this_o duty_n slip_v so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n second_o 2_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v they_o again_o admonition_n as_o gal._n 6._o say_v s._n paul_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o any_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o surgeon_n simile_n that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n who_o use_v it_o with_o great_a tenderness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o right_a place_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n fall_v into_o any_o fault_n use_v they_o gentle_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v so_o we_o must_v do_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o those_o that_o escape_n and_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n first_o simile_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o hang_v out_o light_n and_o lantern_n that_o so_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o same_o harbour_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o we_o must_v hang_v out_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o lantern_n advise_v and_o admonish_v other_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o harbour_n that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o three_o 3_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n christian_a consolation_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n because_o that_o ordinary_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consolation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n have_v need_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o prov._n 31._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o sick_a family_n where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o faint_v they_o have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o simile_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sick_a family_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v they_o that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v comfortable_a word_n to_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v they_o but_o we_o see_v job_n 6._o 14._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n four_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o james_n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v 4_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v divers_a ship_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o traffic_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o other_o commodity_n but_o all_o such_o as_o they_o bring_v home_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o number_n of_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o sea_n some_o of_o who_o make_v request_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v home_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o body_n four_o riches_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o one_o another_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v while_o you_o have_v time_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n &_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n that_o man_n come_v more_o short_a in_o than_o in_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o but_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o matth._n 2._o 11._o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n they_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o do_v also_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o their_o treasure_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o augustine_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o shall_v surfeit_v and_o another_o starve_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o another_o in_o want_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o master_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
thing_n the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o number_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o faith_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o which_o thou_o suffer_v suffer_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v 4_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o die_v thus_o except_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n life-time_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v by_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o when_o all_o shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o good_n our_o friend_n and_o with_o this_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n when_o other_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o plate_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o may_v be_v when_o death_n come_v all_o be_v go_v he_o must_v part_v from_o all_o and_o then_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v of_o they_o when_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o stephan_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o good_n to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o comfort_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord._n now_o four_o way_n we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o first_o 1_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o tarry_v here_o that_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n psal_n 39_o 12._o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o my_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o he_o exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o continne_v here_o for_o ever_o second_o faith_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o do_v thankful_o rejoice_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n one_o go_v up_o the_o mast_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sea_n shore_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n if_o we_o can_v get_v upon_o the_o mast_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v so_o we_o see_v stephan_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n heaven_n open_v 56._o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o also_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n when_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o it_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n 1._o and_o shall_v see_v such_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v paradise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o there_o but_o now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o make_v we_o to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o let_v all_o go_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 8._o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v float_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v if_o one_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o save_v he_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v himself_o even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o plank_n out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v which_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o four_o faith_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v death_n in_o life_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o life_n put_v a_o hound_n upon_o a_o scent_n and_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o the_o hound_n will_v follow_v the_o send_v and_o even_o so_o put_v faith_n upon_o a_o send_v of_o christ_n although_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o faith_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v till_o it_o come_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n if_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o nourish_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n if_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o thread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o fire_n how_o afraid_a will_v that_o man_n be_v of_o every_o hand_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o break_v this_o thread_n or_o cord_n even_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o thread_n or_o cord_n we_o hang_v by_o over_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n how_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o every_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o thread_n and_o cord_n of_o faith_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o great_a use_n thereof_o
it_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o experience_n every_o man_n may_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o even_o when_o temptation_n cease_v he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v his_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o in_o iâ—de_n strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v a_o man_n attend_v to_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n one_o opposition_n against_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o always_o weaken_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n so_o in_o psalm_n 51._o we_o see_v david_n faith_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o likewise_o job_n 13._o 26._o his_o faith_n stagger_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v he_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o juiquity_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o commit_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o grievous_a yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v or_o endure_v they_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o quiet_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n lâ—k_n 23._o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o they_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grudge_v at_o it_o but_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n for_o let_v trouble_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v true_a gold_n from_o that_o which_o the_o alchemist_n make_v although_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o colour_n touch_n or_o by_o the_o weight_n yet_o take_v it_o in_o extremity_n and_o it_o will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v cordial_a but_o counterfeit_a gold_n will_v not_o and_o even_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v cordial_a it_o will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n the_o seven_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a train_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o they_o be_v five_o companion_n first_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o never_o be_v any_o child_n so_o glad_a of_o his_o father_n land_n and_o live_n and_o of_o that_o his_o father_n do_v bequeath_v he_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v bequeath_v christ_n life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o see_v paul_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n holy_a admiration_n and_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v refuse_v other_o and_o choose_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o that_o be_v slave_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o son_n heir_n and_o heir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n joh._n 14._o as_o judas_n say_v there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o that_o be_v better_o than_o we_o the_o three_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n exceed_v love_n to_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v the_o four_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o our_o health_n and_o of_o our_o good_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n here_o be_o i_o do_v as_o it_o please_v thou_o dispose_v of_o my_o health_n and_o of_o my_o good_n and_o of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o the_o five_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o behind_o and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o companion_n and_o such_o a_o train_n to_o attend_v it_o if_o a_o lady_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n house_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v there_o still_o and_o see_v she_o not_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o her_o train_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v she_o although_o we_o see_v she_o not_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v her_o train_n it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v there_o still_o and_o even_o so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o although_o he_o can_v see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o train_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v faith_n still_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o sign_n whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o all_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o bag_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v four_o see_v true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o train_n use_n and_o with_o such_o companion_n first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n second_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o to_o love_v god_n four_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n five_o to_o desire_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o train_n nor_o abundance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o whole_a estate_n into_o a_o ship_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v
christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_a desire_n they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v many_o have_v desire_n but_o they_o be_v float_v and_o unsettle_a they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v where_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o property_n be_v 3_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o actual_a they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o proverbes_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sluggard_n he_o lust_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o what_o want_v he_o he_o have_v desire_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v without_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lively_a will_v put_v they_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o second_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o weakness_n as_o matt._n 8._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v this_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o weak_a so_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o extremity_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o sorcerer_n for_o help_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o send_v down_o its_o root_n and_o spread_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v so_o weak_a faith_n it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n that_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o little_a help_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o post_n and_o every_o wall_n and_o every_o stick_n and_o sprig_n with_o she_o &_o wind_n about_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o even_o so_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a help_n and_o every_o little_a word_n as_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o marie_n lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o for_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hour_n for_o she_o say_v after_o to_o the_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n it_o be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o her_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o have_v not_o god_n send_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o walk_v conscionablie_o before_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v weak_a faith_n in_o we_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o little_a mean_n of_o help_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n 1._o 17._o for_o thereby_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n whereby_o as_o man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o high_a we_o mount_v therein_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o view_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o some_o steep_a high_a hill_n the_o first_o step_n he_o see_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v high_a he_o see_v more_o but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n than_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o flatnesse_n length_n breadth_n latitude_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o when_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n we_o see_v somewhat_o when_o strong_a faith_n we_o see_v more_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v than_o we_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o weak_a faith_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v you_o some_o trial_n and_o mark_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v discover_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v this_o weakness_n must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o find_v it_o out_o 2._o to_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v first_o faith_n one_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o have_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a with_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 30._o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n arise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v which_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o jame_v 1._o 6._o say_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o here_o be_v weak_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o another_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o save_n of_o they_o so_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n &_o doubt_v in_o another_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o doubt_v of_o a_o child_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 15._o and_o matth._n 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o body_n shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o for_o another_o this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o when_o another_o be_v come_v faint_a this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o faint_v heart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o
his_o appoint_a place_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n he_o sail_v safe_o towards_o god_n and_o joyful_o even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v or_o be_v in_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o a_o man_n nor_o lie_v still_o but_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o man_n no_o outward_a thing_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o great_a wheel_n stir_n all_o the_o little_a one_o will_v stir_v because_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v it_o will_v move_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o many_o will_v talk_v and_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n oh_o thou_o man_n or_o woman_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n make_v declaration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n if_o one_o lay_v a_o little_a straw_n on_o the_o ash_n if_o there_o be_v any_o live-cole_n they_o will_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o straw_n so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n mat._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o why_o can_v christ_n see_v their_o faith_n can_v he_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n yes_o but_o he_o see_v also_o their_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n attend_v with_o good_a fruit_n and_o good_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o serve_v a_o mason_n he_o must_v have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o hold_v by_o and_o another_o to_o give_v up_o mortar_n and_o brick_n and_o such_o like_a so_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v two_o hand_n he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v out_o thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v attend_v with_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o show_v you_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v aim_v at_o hebrew_n 11._o first_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o other_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o be_v great_a than_o cain_n 1_o gen._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o cain_n of_o the_o worst_a they_o do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n what_o be_v that_o then_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o abel_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o cain_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v still_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a than_o other_o for_o when_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o they_o think_v all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v and_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o they_o they_o satisfy_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v infinite_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o chroâ—_n 22._o 14._o now_o behold_v according_a to_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n pass_v weight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n i_o have_v also_o prepare_v timber_n and_o stone_n here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n do_v account_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 26._o marry_o magdalen_n bring_v a_o costly_a box_n of_o ointment_n she_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o ointment_n on_o christ_n she_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v but_o two_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o lord_n withal_o farthing_n and_o they_o be_v farthing_n of_o the_o least_o size_n and_o measure_n my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o say_v he_o i_o have_v but_o one_o farthing_n and_o that_o be_v my_o good_a heart_n and_o my_o good_a will_n thus_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o other_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o heaven_n they_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o please_v god_n a_o little_a prayer_n repentance_n and_o a_o little_a care_n this_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v pray_v enough_o be_v careful_a enough_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n exceed_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o henoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v let_v all_o go_v and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o psal_n 56._o 13._o for_o
the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o own_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o teacher_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o get_v he_o into_o our_o arm_n and_o apply_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n simile_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o room_n and_o a_o child_n shall_v cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o neglect_v the_o child_n will_v not_o we_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o our_o own_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n we_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o child_n christ_n belove_v this_o chide_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o o_o good_a people_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o heart_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o o_o good_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o old_a simeon_n do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v he_o unless_o we_o get_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o fling_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o that_o although_o he_o have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v those_o happy_a day_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n so_o howsoever_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v till_o this_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o matth._n 13._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v so_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o tell_v thomas_n of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o have_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v let_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v 3_o that_o he_o do_v utter_v these_o speech_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o say_n of_o simeon_n be_v the_o first_o song_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o his_o willingness_n and_o profession_n to_o die_v 2._o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o death_n 3._o in_o what_o disposition_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o first_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v 1_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v now_o so_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o depart_v we_o see_v if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o sea_n simile_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n so_o long_o he_o will_v trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o he_o will_v pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o so_o as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o trade_n and_o traffic_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n flee_v from_o death_n and_o danger_n when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o likewise_o moses_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o he_o must_v go_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o up_o as_o any_o man_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o die_v second_o 2_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o death_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o simeon_n account_v it_o but_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o one_o room_n into_o another_o a_o depart_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n but_o simeon_n account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o remove_v or_o departure_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o door_n or_o gate_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o death_n gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n before_o and_o christ_n account_v of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 13._o but_o as_o a_o go_n to_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v so_o also_o paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n simile_n ahasuerus_n hester_n 2._o 13_o 14._o have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v some_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o so_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o read_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sweat_a of_o christ_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n first_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v his_o agony_n agony_n do_v signify_v in_o greek_a a_o combat_n or_o a_o conflict_n now_o this_o same_o conflict_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_a before_o christ_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o combat_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o put_v they_o off_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o agony_n too_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o bad_a conscience_n to_o combat_v with_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o sin_n as_o revel_v 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a combat_n that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v paul_n counsel_n ephes._n 6._o to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arm_v in_o every_o part_n for_o say_v he_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o do_v combat_n with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v at_o that_o hour_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v himself_o press_v and_o burden_a with_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sore_a our_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a our_o conflict_n be_v the_o strong_a must_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o little_a bee_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o storm_n or_o tempest_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n up_o get_v little_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o claw_n get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o conflict_n many_o a_o christian_a complain_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a motion_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o case_n what_o must_v be_v do_v the_o sore_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n if_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o die_v at_o the_o top_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o help_v it_o be_v not_o to_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o kill_v it_o quite_o but_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a begin_v to_o droop_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o pray_v read_v meditate_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 29._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o turn_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o love_n faith_n care_n or_o in_o his_o patience_n what_o must_v he_o do_v but_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v heal_v again_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n three_o sweat_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o sweat_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o five_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sweat_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o sweat_a arise_v from_o too_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o nature_n be_v press_v above_o her_o strength_n do_v cause_n sweat_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o sweat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v press_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o sweat_v gen._n 3._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n why_o do_v not_o adam_n labour_v before_o this_o yes_o but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o delightful_a not_o a_o painful_a or_o penal_a labour_n so_o christ_n be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o snne_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v christ_n can_v have_v bear_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n without_o sweat_v but_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o press_v and_o burden_n he_o and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o sweat_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o go_v away_o and_o feel_v nothing_o well_o sin_n will_v either_o cost_v sweat_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sweat_v for_o they_o here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o sweat_v than_o in_o hell_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n second_o blood_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n but_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o touch_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o serpent_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o sting_v he_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o for_o our_o example_n that_o if_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o conscience_n shall_v bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v bring_v the_o party_n that_o kill_v the_o dead_a man_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v simile_n and_o his_o wound_n will_v bleed_v afresh_o again_o now_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v christ_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
be_v to_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rid_v he_o quick_o of_o his_o pain_n for_o myrrh_n do_v open_v the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n we_o find_v it_o so_o note_a physician_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v take_v inward_o do_v open_v the_o vein_n also_o but_o be_v take_v outward_o do_v stop_v they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o any_o they_o give_v they_o some_o bitter_a potion_n to_o drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v it_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n but_o in_o cruelty_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 69._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v prov._n 31._o solomon_n will_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a drink_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v wine_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o sour_a taste_n with_o it_o so_o also_o many_o such_o mingle_a cup_n we_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n it_o may_v be_v we_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tang_n with_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o we_o a_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n to_o it_o such_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o in_o his_o extremity_n they_o give_v he_o a_o mingle_a cup_n but_o let_v we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o we_o give_v he_o such_o a_o mingle_a cup_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v need_n learn_v to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o now_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o whip_n and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v crown_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v nail_v his_o face_n to_o be_v spit_v on_o and_o to_o be_v buffet_v refuse_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cup._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a latitude_n and_o extension_n of_o christian_a patience_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passion_n 1_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o voluntary_a or_o arbitrary_a now_o those_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n twofold_a such_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a those_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o this_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o those_o passion_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n and_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_a from_o god_n these_o we_o must_v with_o christian_a patience_n bear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a passion_n than_o we_o may_v refuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v bear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o our_o christian_a patience_n do_v extend_v sermon_n xx._n matthew_n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o glass_n simile_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o it_o have_v as_o it_o grow_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o always_o the_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v resemble_v so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a glass_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o love_n itself_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n from_o that_o which_o we_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o point_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n present_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o refuse_v drink_v one_o reason_n whereof_o we_o show_v then_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o sensible_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v not_o but_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v voluntary_a or_o do_v concern_v himself_o those_o he_o refuse_v jonas_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o himself_o simile_n yet_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o christ_n be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n whip_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o now_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a show_v but_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n 1_o much_o ado_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o torment_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o that_o word_n 2_o for_o first_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o ground_n 3_o second_o they_o draw_v or_o pull_v out_o all_o the_o fearful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4_o three_o they_o strip_v he_o four_o they_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o they_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o and_o nail_v he_o unto_o it_o last_o they_o do_v rear_v up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o one_o word_n whence_o for_o our_o learning_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitterness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o party_n shall_v bring_v all_o these_o pain_n upon_o christ_n forhe_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v in_o isaiah_n 53._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n bring_v all_o those_o pain_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v they_o simile_n we_o can_v bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o spicke_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v make_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o hole_n simile_n so_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o conscience_n to_o bleed_v and_o now_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o will_v we_o do_v mock_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v or_o stand_v still_o no_o but_o we_o must_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o die_v for_o i_o and_o suffer_v such_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v eat_v sour_a
about_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o observation_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o king_n and_o queen_n noble_a man_n and_o woman_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a man_n and_o woman_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o our_o conversion_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v christ_n appear_v to_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o his_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o thy_o conversion_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o likewise_o gen._n 18._o we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o never_o do_v to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n nor_o to_o henoch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o excellency_n and_o why_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v show_v special_o love_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v that_o he_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n come_v in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o to_o be_v at_o our_o table_n at_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v in_o our_o house_n than_o we_o must_v show_v special_a love_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n love_n now_o there_o be_v six_o particular_a note_n of_o mary_n love_n first_o 1_o she_o continue_v seek_v when_o other_o give_v over_o peter_n and_o john_n seek_v he_o but_o when_o they_o come_v and_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n they_o give_v over_o but_o marry_o she_o continue_v still_o wherein_o she_o show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o two_o be_v figure_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n the_o cold_a christian_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o fervent_a christian_n in_o mary_n the_o cold_a christian_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v go_v he_o can_v help_v it_o he_o seek_v but_o cold_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o the_o fervent_a christian_a if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o day_n he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o this_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o true_a love_n so_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 3._o she_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o second_o that_o she_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n we_o see_v how_o mary_n magdalen_n can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n ask_v she_o what_o she_o ail_v say_v she_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o ail_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o weep_v we_o may_v reply_v our_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o child_n or_o a_o son_n or_o some_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n but_o will_v never_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o tear_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o worldly_a loss_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o tear_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n three_o 3_o she_o show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o her_o diligence_n in_o seek_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o at_o the_o grave_n to_o look_v in_o there_o and_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v tell_v she_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n yet_o she_o looâ—ed_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o can_v have_v espy_v christ_n or_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o find_v he_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o she_o think_v she_o may_v find_v he_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o true_a love_n mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o or_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o when_o man_n seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n although_o they_o do_v not_o present_o find_v he_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o seek_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o find_v of_o he_o they_o may_v expect_v good_a success_n as_o joh._n 5._o we_o see_v when_o the_o water_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n side_n of_o bethâ—â—â—_n a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v heal_v still_o one_o or_o other_o step_v in_o before_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v yet_o he_o lay_v still_o till_o at_o last_o christ_n heal_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o seek_v christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n where_o although_o we_o see_v other_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o continue_v still_o and_o we_o shall_v speed_v therefore_o as_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o exhort_v one_o another_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o of_o so_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o glorious_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o elephant_n that_o although_o he_o can_v swim_v as_o other_o beast_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v wade_v about_o the_o water_n so_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o let_v we_o keep_v about_o the_o water_n let_v we_o keep_v about_o good_a mean_n and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n sermon_n xxxii_o john_n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n first_o appear_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n but_o be_v become_v a_o convert_n and_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o have_v show_v special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o attend_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a woman_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o show_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n
i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o whether_o our_o heart_n burn_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o misse-spend_a the_o time_n second_o 2_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v but_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n know_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o our_o wife_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o go_v tell_v your_o friend_n and_o tell_v your_o brethren_n the_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v hear_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o more_o yet_o remember_v this_o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v christ_n namely_o with_o this_o short_a prayer_n of_o these_o disciple_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o my_o life_n be_v night_n spend_v and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n xxxv_o john_n 20._o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o five_o several_a time_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n second_o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n four_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v away_o five_o to_o simon_n peter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o christ_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o heavenly_a apparition_n may_v leave_v example_n to_o we_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o original_n of_o his_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o judas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o steal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o steal_v from_o christ_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o steal_v from_o christ_n nay_o judas_n steal_v but_o his_o money_n but_o thou_o steal_v away_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o now_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v xxxv_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o appear_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o simile_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o do_v fly_v one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o they_o be_v assemble_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n which_o afterward_o gather_v together_o again_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o scatter_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o psal_n 119._o ult_n david_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v i_o for_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o if_o we_o be_v scatter_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o cry_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o flock_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o and_o although_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o one_o throw_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n simile_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o again_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o little_a bird_n though_o they_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o they_o will_v home_o to_o their_o nest_n at_o night_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o let_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n that_o see_v they_o have_v daily_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v meeting_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o gather_v together_o first_o 1_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v batter_v it_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v â—â—dy_a to_o die_v although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o so_o also_o late_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n find_v their_o faith_n weak_a he_o do_v labour_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 9_o as_o jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n return_v to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n care_n and_o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v in_o it_o he_o will_v dig_v and_o dung_n it_o about_o and_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a life_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n simile_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o nourish_v that_o spark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o second_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o other_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o too_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n must_v give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n other_o man_n have_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a upon_o we_o but_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
discharge_n from_o his_o master_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o look_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v when_o the_o ship_n will_v come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o simile_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o till_o the_o time_n come_v yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o his_o master_n call_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o tent_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o discharge_n and_o then_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o day_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o year_n till_o the_o time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o must_v willing_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o happiness_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o ascend_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v off_o this_o hang_n on_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v but_o even_o when_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v talk_v and_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o do_v triumph_v overall_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n like_o slave_n now_o everyman_n must_v feel_v this_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n abate_v then_o thou_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v hell_n stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v abate_v than_o have_v thou_o no_o virtue_n by_o christ_n ascension_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v not_o ascend_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a nor_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o himself_o as_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o christ_n ascension_n now_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n we_o must_v find_v by_o christ_n ascension_n speak_v of_o psal_n 2_o 68_o 18._o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o ascension_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o royal_a gift_n and_o second_o personal_a gift_n personal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n have_v royal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o have_v thou_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v thou_o love_v and_o zeal_n and_o have_v thou_o a_o gift_n in_o prayer_n then_o thou_o do_v feel_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o blockish_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n no_o faith_n or_o repentance_n no_o gift_n in_o prayer_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o penny_n the_o better_a by_o christ_n ascension_n neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v what_o must_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o this_o glass_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n lay_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o this_o glass_n hold_v we_o to_o it_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o jesus_n will_v come_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o nay_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o transport_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o next_o use_n be_v use_n of_o comfort_n first_o comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v also_o for_o he_o be_v our_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o so_o joh._n 17._o in_o that_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n tertullian_n say_v well_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v the_o pawn_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_a in_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v repeal_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v carry_v thy_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a therefore_o let_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v ascend_v when_o the_o time_n come_v this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n cross_n revel_v 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v fear_v not_o trouble_v affliction_n sickness_n death_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o why_o heaven_n be_v thy_o house_n do_v thou_o want_v friend_n god_n be_v thy_o
of_o humility_n as_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n before_o he_o have_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o archangel_n to_o usher_v he_o before_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o poor_a disciple_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o before_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n before_o he_o do_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o three_o or_o four_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a hence_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o a_o archangel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o he_o or_o to_o summon_v or_o cite_v all_o man_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o summons_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o observation_n 1._o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o see_v luk._n 7._o 38._o how_o ready_a mary_n be_v upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n simile_n her_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o and_o her_o hair_n as_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o upon_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o mary_n do_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o our_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o our_o hair_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v with_o mary_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n for_o such_o service_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fie_o on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o disdain_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o state_n in_o heaven_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o second_o 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n sound_n first_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o year_n together_o 1_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v stir_v and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n but_o the_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o angel_n therefore_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o shall_v stir_v and_o be_v awake_v therewith_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o daily_o hear_v christ_n call_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v or_o be_v awake_v at_o it_o or_o move_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v of_o a_o number_n of_o dead_a bone_n that_o lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clutter_v the_o bone_n together_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v to_o we_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n nor_o clutter_v of_o the_o bone_n among_o we_o bone_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o true_a repentance_n move_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o powerful_a to_o his_o confusion_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v three_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v to_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o man_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o grave_n have_v now_o devour_v thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o cave_n rock_n and_o den_n have_v swallow_v up_o thousand_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v destroy_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v all_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o christ_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o all_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o careful_a every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o exod._n 19_o 19_o and_o heb._n 12._o 21._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v loud_o and_o loud_o and_o shrill_a and_o shrill_a moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v now_o if_o moses_n be_v thus_o afraid_a and_o quake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o how_o afraid_a shall_v man_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v they_o quake_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v simile_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a man_n i_o have_v despise_v religion_n i_o have_v not_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o
love_n and_o most_o difficult_a now_o since_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o more_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n simile_n as_o david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o goodly_a house_n and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o i_o lie_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n when_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o i_o have_v good_a food_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consider_v the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o give_v we_o seasonable_a time_n to_o inn_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o jerem._n 5._o and_o give_v of_o we_o strength_n to_o undergo_v our_o labour_n we_o see_v numb_a 31._o 49._o when_o the_o captain_n have_v be_v at_o war_n and_o be_v return_v home_o again_o simile_n they_o muster_v their_o man_n and_o find_v not_o a_o man_n lose_v therefore_o they_o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o one_o look_v into_o his_o family_n and_o number_n his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v miscarry_v but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o number_n still_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n ay_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a nor_o as_o christ_n speak_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v sol._n that_o the_o least_o and_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v do_v in_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n or_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 10._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 21._o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o two_o mite_n be_v more_o accept_v than_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a quantity_n that_o be_v accept_v but_o with_o what_o affection_n for_o the_o small_a thing_n do_v christ_n will_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n exod._n 35._o we_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o silk_n ramskin_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n origen_n say_v well_o on_o that_o place_n grant_v lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o little_a gold_n to_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o or_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o make_v the_o candlestick_n or_o a_o little_a silver_n to_o make_v the_o pillar_n on_o or_o a_o little_a brass_n to_o make_v the_o boss_n on_o or_o a_o little_a silk_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n on_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o be_v find_v empty_a to_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a temple_n simile_n so_o what_o a_o grief_n may_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n silk_n or_o the_o goat_n hair_n that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n bring_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v nothing_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o what_o a_o grief_n i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v therefore_o will_v i_o ever_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v able_a to_o bring_v something_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o no_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n we_o see_v math._n 21._o when_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o honour_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o change_n of_o garment_n to_o strew_v yet_o cut_v down_o a_o bough_n or_o some_o little_a branch_n bestow_v something_o on_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o his_o poor_a saint_n &_o people_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8._o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a four_o 4_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v christian_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o cast_a thy_o bread_n on_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o but_o especial_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 6._o 9_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o rom._n 12._o 13._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 9_o david_n make_v inquiry_n simile_n if_o none_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v leave_v for_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a unto_o who_o he_o can_v show_v no_o kindness_n therefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o his_o race_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v bestow_v our_o bread_n or_o our_o cloth_n on_o he_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o servant_n here_o in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n these_o we_o must_v feed_v cloth_n and_o show_v kindness_n to_o for_o christ_n sake_n again_o though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o especial_o to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o their_o want_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o want_n their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o be_v as_o do_v to_o he_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o act_n 9_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n kick_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o want_n to_o be_v his_o want_n therefore_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o christ_n shall_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v let_v he_o thirst_v still_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o bring_v he_o wine_n or_o milk_n to_o comfort_v he_o this_o be_v the_o same_o case_n still_o simile_n for_o when_o a_o
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
will_v be_v operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n lie_v still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o it_o simile_n but_o put_v mariner_n therein_o than_o they_o will_v weigh_v up_o their_o anchor_n hoist_v up_o their_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o man_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stir_n and_o move_v unto_o good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o as_o ezek._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wheel_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v simile_n the_o wheel_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o stand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o beside_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o christ_n move_v he_o will_v move_v and_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o himself_o he_o will_v light_v up_o himself_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v his_o sure_a mark_n that_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v nothing_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n holiness_n and_o love_n feel_v no_o operation_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o wrought_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a 2_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n for_o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o weak_a christian_a have_v weak_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n the_o strong_a have_v strong_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n simile_n that_o god_n give_v divers_a degree_n of_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n therefore_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o child_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemperature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o he_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o rank_n he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n whether_o a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o some_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n than_o he_o may_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o work_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o four_o thing_n humble_v first_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o under_o god_n curse_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o act._n 9_o 6._o we_o see_v paul_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o so_o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o convert_n be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o man_n appoint_v a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o he_o first_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v it_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v it_o naked_a before_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o build_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o building_n he_o first_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o his_o law_n cut_v we_o down_o and_o lay_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v we_o naked_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o he_o pluck_v we_o into_o this_o same_o heavenly_a building_n and_o this_o be_v first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o reconciliation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o the_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v his_o meat_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n than_o he_o belong_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act._n 9_o 22._o paul_n eat_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o ananias_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v simile_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o a_o pardon_n say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v he_o regard_v nothing_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n which_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o will_v quiet_v he_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o god_n three_o promise_n it_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n true_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o renounce_v himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o unclean_a but_o christ_n have_v wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o i_o so_o act._n 15._o 11._o peter_n be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v so_o also_o luke_n 1._o 69._o zachariah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o matth._n 8._o there_o be_v leper_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o leper_n though_o i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o pollute_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o therefore_o lord_n wash_v i_o in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a before_o thou_o four_o god_n it_o work_v a_o settle_a course_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v so_o psal_n 119._o 106._o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o act._n 9_o 6._o paul_n new_o call_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v before_o saint_n paul_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bend_v nor_o buckle_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o
the_o militant_a church_n war_a against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o watch_v arm_v with_o faith_n patience_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o he_o must_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 25._o whilst_o man_n sleep_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o do_v sow_v tare_n not_o when_o their_o body_n sleep_v but_o when_o their_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n be_v asleep_a so_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n than_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o surprise_v they_o therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a we_o find_v 1_o king_n 3._o when_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v asleep_a simile_n the_o false_a mother_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v when_o man_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o lively_a faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o will_v leave_v dead_a faith_n and_o dead_a affection_n in_o their_o room_n therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o resist_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v escape_v without_o wound_n and_o blow_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o take_v any_o to_o labour_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o bleed_v to_o death_n with_o they_o so_o heb._n 12._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o yourself_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v and_o revel_v 3._o 2._o awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v wound_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n wound_v a_o man_n in_o his_o care_n faith_n patience_n love_n or_o zeal_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o recover_v again_o they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n get_v faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v and_o be_v heal_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n simile_n he_o return_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o care_n faith_n or_o in_o our_o zeal_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o four_o 4._o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o john_n 16._o 2._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o say_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v nor_o no_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n simile_n he_o be_v fling_v here_o and_o there_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v himsafe_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o shore_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sermon_n lxi_o revelation_n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lxi_o which_o general_o be_v two_o the_o triumphant_a part_n and_o the_o millitant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v but_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o millitant_a we_o show_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o that_o continual_a warfare_n we_o be_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n until_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o triumphant_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n church_n as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o arm_n and_o creek_n of_o it_o which_o run_v by_o divers_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o run_v by_o simile_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n and_o the_o french_a sea_n and_o the_o spanish_a sea_n so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o she_o own_o receipt_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v near_o as_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n object_n there_o be_v a_o popish_a convert_n that_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o this_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v many_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 8._o but_o my_o dove_n be_v all_o alone_a she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o cavil_n sol._n there_o be_v first_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o ignorance_n of_o learning_n first_o 1_o it_o do_v show_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v my_o text_n the_o seeven_a golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n so_o gal._n 1._o 21._o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o asyria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o i_o be_v know_v by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o this_o show_v ignorance_n in_o learning_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o but_o one_o it_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n so_o say_v cyprian_n
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
levit._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o habakuk_n 3._o the_o prophet_n entitle_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o ignorances_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v act_n 11._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o peter_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v rebaptise_v hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n their_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a way_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n their_o error_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o religion_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v holy_a in_o the_o foundation_n simile_n second_o 2_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o mud_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o fountain_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o work_v it_o out_o and_o settle_v again_o so_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n simile_n as_o that_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o john_n 16._o 11._o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v possess_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v all_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o then_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v join_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v he_o moreover_o join_v with_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n with_o say_v there_o must_v be_v join_v good_a life_n as_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o some_o have_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o join_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v embark_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o with_o holiness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v a_o holy_a life_n second_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 1._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o sanctification_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11._o 16._o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v though_o they_o â—â—re_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n nor_o present_v simile_n before_o god_n yet_o by_o thâ—_n first_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o the_o eateâ—_n and_o user_n of_o they_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o purity_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o relation_n from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v for_o say_v aquinas_n every_o imperfect_a thing_n presuppose_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o may_v be_v help_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v unperfect_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n unclean_a and_o have_v infinite_a want_n in_o myself_o yet_o in_o my_o head_n christ_n i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o we_o see_v crystal_n though_o it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o lustre_n in_o itself_o simile_n yet_o set_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o sun_n beam_n so_o although_o we_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o manner_n of_o lustre_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n therefore_o heb._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n and_o isaiah_n 65._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o encumbrance_n weakness_n and_o sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v not_o holy_a at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o some_o measure_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v care_n to_o rid_v and_o remove_v thy_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o flesh_n rot_v or_o his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n simile_n which_o though_o it_o move_v and_o go_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n nor_o can_v approve_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o 4_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a thus_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n for_o any_o to_o think_v for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o psal_n 77._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n he_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v nedde_z of_o all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o guide_v and_o
death_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v claim_v at_o god_n hand_n merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o his_o death_n i_o his_o life_n be_v i_o and_o his_o cross_n i_o and_o his_o pain_n i_o to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n therefore_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tender_a before_o he_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v tender_v our_o own_o righteousness_n this_o will_v shame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o surety_n if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o surety_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v discharge_v my_o debt_n simile_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a bag_n that_o the_o money_n come_v out_o of_o that_o pay_v my_o creditor_n sure_o any_o judge_n will_v acquit_v that_o man_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o here_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v my_o debt_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a purse_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a vein_n that_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o and_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v acquit_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v tender_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n spread_v they_o before_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o another_o bill_n bond_n or_o new_a writing_n whereby_o we_o may_v claim_v christ_n simile_n he_o have_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v by_o abatement_n but_o he_o have_v quite_o wipe_v out_o all_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a bill_n and_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o indeed_o be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v life_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o that_o nor_o move_v towards_o it_o till_o christ_n communicate_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n as_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o the_o dead_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v till_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o touch_v his_o loin_n and_o then_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o life_n come_v into_o we_o again_o four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o as_o christ_n communicate_v something_o to_o we_o 2_o so_o we_o something_o to_o he_o thing_n we_o communicate_v to_o he_o three_o thing_n first_o our_o nature_n second_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n he_o communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n first_o 1_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o integrity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v disgrace_v and_o subject_a to_o sickness_n disease_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o change_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n like_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n hiram_n give_v to_o solomon_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v desire_v and_o solomon_n give_v to_o he_o a_o few_o dirty_a city_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v his_o own_o self_n the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o few_o dirty_a clothes_n our_o bad_a nature_n disgrace_v with_o sin_n subject_n to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communicate_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n but_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v admire_v christ_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o exchange_n second_o 2_o we_o have_v communicate_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o our_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v carry_v their_o own_o sin_n on_o their_o back_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n lay_v the_o cross_n on_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o that_o on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 3_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o danger_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n so_o christ_n suffer_v still_o in_o his_o member_n by_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n nothing_o but_o our_o nature_n and_o sin_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o simile_n there_o be_v a_o exchange_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o hiram_n he_o give_v solomon_n gold_n silver_n fir_n tree_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v wish_v and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o dirty_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a exchange_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v wish_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n himself_o his_o merit_n and_o death_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o but_o we_o again_o repay_v he_o with_o our_o nature_n sin_n and_o danger_n therefore_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v this_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o now_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n another_o so_o have_v they_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o love_n as_o exod._n 25._o simile_n we_o see_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n do_v so_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o that_o they_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o must_v have_v one_o eye_n also_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n this_o society_n be_v comfortable_a for_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n much_o better_a be_v
no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n unless_o he_o first_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n as_o a_o river_n be_v stop_v can_v run_v unless_o the_o stop_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o be_v remove_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o if_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n if_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n he_o can_v merit_v for_o any_o man_n three_o 3._o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o that_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n to_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o saint_n hilary_n in_o that_o place_n say_v get_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o another_o therefore_o if_o good_a man_n have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v communicate_v so_o than_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o rock_n and_o sand_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n than_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strange_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n now_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o communicate_v their_o merit_n one_o unto_o another_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o grace_n and_o gift_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o uphold_v good_a thing_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n we_o see_v what_o communion_n there_o be_v among_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o age_n to_o swill_v and_o swagger_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n have_v communion_n together_o to_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o poor_a people_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o end_n together_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o body_n and_o society_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o those_o royal_a privilege_n with_o they_o natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n simile_n one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o any_o need_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n have_v ten_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n ten_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n ten_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v appertain_v to_o they_o we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v divers_a company_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o other_o whereof_o man_n desire_v chief_o to_o be_v free_a so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a city_n the_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o company_n which_o god_n dear_a child_n shall_v labour_v to_o enjoy_v and_o have_v society_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a dead_a which_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v live_v &_o desire_v their_o consummation_n in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o now_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o then_o in_o general_a they_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a estate_n as_o job_n 14._o 21._o thou_o change_v his_o face_n and_o send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honourable_a neither_o shall_v be_v understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o so_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n he_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o dsire_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o do_v also_o look_v every_o day_n for_o we_o till_o the_o final_a consummation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v escape_v &_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o remain_v longing_n and_o look_v simile_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n shall_v arrive_v so_o the_o godly_a have_v escape_v shipwreck_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o every_o day_n look_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o therefore_o why_o shall_v holy_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o earthly_a friend_n yet_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o look_v every_o day_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o second_o 2_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_n even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o saint_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o also_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
life_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 2_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n three_o thing_n 1_o our_o nature_n simile_n 2_o our_o sin_n 3_o our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n simile_n the_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o simile_n simile_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o communion_n of_o affection_n simile_n simile_n 2_o community_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n simile_n 1_o exhortation_n simile_n 2_o admonition_n simile_n simile_n 3_o consolation_n simile_n 4_o mutual_a prayer_n four_o the_o saint_n communication_n in_o riches_n simile_n serm._n lxix_o simile_n 1_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o good_n simile_n 2_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o good_n 1_o the_o excess_n of_o give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n another_o kind_n of_o excess_n 2_o the_o defect_n of_o give_v 1_o defect_n 2_o defect_n 3_o defect_n simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 5_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n in_o three_o thing_n christian_n must_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o 1_o they_o hide_v infirmity_n simile_n 2_o when_o they_o can_v cover_v they_o excuse_v they_o 3_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o party_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a and_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a simile_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o in_o regard_v their_o body_n 2_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o simile_n ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lxx_o simile_n art_fw-la x._o simile_n simile_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o 1_o 2_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o in_o the_o body_n reason_n against_o it_o cause_o of_o sleep_n 2_o object_n ans_fw-fr 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o let_v the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o wrong_v the_o saint_n 1_o simile_n 2_o they_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o fine_a simile_n 2_o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n simile_n 3_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n 1_o pardon_v of_o sin_n one_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n serm._n lxxi_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n simile_n 1_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr reason_n against_o man_n satisfaction_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o seek_v for_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n use_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n reason_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 6_o god_n pardon_n be_v conditional_o if_o man_n repent_v of_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quest_n ans_fw-fr general_n simile_n in_o particular_a four_o way_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v first_o if_o humble_v for_o they_o simile_n 2_o if_o pray_v hearty_o for_o forgiveness_n 3_o whether_o we_o have_v get_v strength_n against_o they_o simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 4_o if_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o peaceable_a spirit_n simile_n serm._n lxxii_o quest_n ans_fw-fr three_o comfortt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 2_o then_o all_o that_o god_n send_v we_o come_v of_o love_n simile_n simile_n art_fw-la xi_o 3_o that_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v 2_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n simile_n 1_o we_o believe_v to_o rise_v again_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n reason_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n object_n 3._o ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 4._o ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o sermon_n lxxiii_o simile_n second_o we_o shall_v rise_v against_o with_o the_o same_o body_n object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o quest._n of_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n what_o may_v comfort_v in_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n 1_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n use_v four_o by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o simile_n simile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o six_o thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o entireness_n of_o part_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a reason_n 1._o reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o immutable_a simile_n simile_n simile_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o because_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n 6_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o to_o act_v without_o weariness_n 2_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o nimble_o in_o the_o air_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pierce_v simile_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 1_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a estate_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o all_o misery_n necessity_n and_o want_n luk._n 15._o 19_o simile_n serm._n lxxiv_o simile_n exod._n 19_o 24._o quest_n 1._o whether_o monster_n bear_v shall_v rise_v monster_n simile_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v only_o be_v repair_v quest_n 2._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr quest_n 3._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o again_o or_o not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o reas_n 1._o against_o the_o former_a opinion_n 2_o 3_o object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n john_n 10._o 27._o simile_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n 1_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n twofold_a 1_o natural_a life_n 2_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o simile_n second_o from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n three_o from_o original_a sin_n simile_n four_o from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n five_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a simile_n 6_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n simile_n what_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n simile_n 2_o the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v simile_n 3_o the_o society_n of_o all_o saint_n angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n simile_n 5_o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n simile_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a simile_n simile_n simile_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a